as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
balaam_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n as_o prov._n 21.27_o hope_v to_o bribe_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o balak_n side_n for_o his_o own_o end_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n unto_o curse_v and_o cruelty_n seven_o this_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o v._o 4._o where_o balaam_n vain_o boast_v unto_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o religious_a devotion_n proud_o glory_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o will_v gratify_v his_o request_n for_o curse_v his_o people_n but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o deut_n 23.5_o for_o obedience_n be_v better_a i_o sam._n 15.22_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o worship_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o gallimaufry_n and_o hodg-podg_a worship_n have_v in_o it_o at_o the_o best_a a_o wicked_a mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a worship_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n numb_a 22.41_o and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v i_o king_n 18.21_o such_o a_o unstable_a man_n the_o apostle_n call_v double-minded_n &_o jam._n 1.6.8_o a_o ambidexter_n in_o religion_n like_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a the_o first_o that_o be_v baptise_a who_o as_o cambden_n relate_v have_v in_o the_o same_o church_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v our_o resolute_a rufus_n that_o paint_a god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o shield_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o with_o this_o desperate_a inscription_n in_o utrumgne_fw-fr paratus_fw-la i_o be_o ready_a for_o either_o catch_v that_o catch_n can_v or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o those_o mongrel_n 2_o king_n 17.28_o 29.32_o 33_o 34._o who_o fear_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o that_o be_v right_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o only_o for_o his_o lion_n that_o he_o send_v to_o slay_v they_o not_o true_o nor_o total_o for_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o hand_n a_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a be_v a_o mere_a irreligion_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1._o god_n command_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o god_n covenant_n which_o heathen_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n be_v that_o of_o their_o natural_a nephew_n the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o nor_o be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n any_o better_a be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o notwithstanding_o their_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la which_o can_v excuse_v they_o though_o they_o as_o the_o old_a samaritan_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a right_a worshipper_n as_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n hypocrisy_n have_v manifold_a discovery_n and_o derection_n here_o as_o first_o whereas_o he_o erect_v seven_o altar_n in_o baal_n high-place_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n whether_o so_o many_o altar_n may_v be_v erect_v and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n second_o whereas_o his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v to_o supererogate_v and_o to_o bribe_v god_n for_o countenance_v his_o curse_a and_o curse_a contrivance_n as_o balak_n have_v bribe_v he_o with_o reward_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v dissuade_v balak_n from_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_n israel_n numb_a 22.12_o the_o three_o discovery_n of_o balaam_n hypocrisy_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n use_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o place_n though_o many_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o 12.7_o and_o 13.4_o 18._o and_o 26.25_o and_o 33.20_o and_o 35.3_o exod._n 17.15_o and_o 24.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.10_o john_n 17.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o balaam_n out_o of_o a_o pretend_a supererogate_a sanctimony_n must_v have_v his_o seven_o superstitious_a altar_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o as_o if_o his_o seven_o planet_n be_v his_o seven_o saviour_n thus_o balaam_n lead_v the_o van_n of_o all_o those_o follow_a idolater_n who_o after_o his_o example_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o many_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o use_v à _fw-fr primo_fw-la instituto_fw-la exod._n 20.24_o 25_o 26._o as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 18.22_o jer._n 11.13_o hos_fw-la 10.1_o and_o 12.11_o amos_n 3.14_o isa_n 17.8_o and_o those_o many_o altar_n be_v multiply_v to_o sin_n hos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o discovery_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v balaam_n bid_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_n and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o observe_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n for_o this_o be_v god_n old_a way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o abel_n who_o stand_v personal_o present_a by_o his_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v burn_v his_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.4_o whereas_o balaam_n can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o accept_v either_o of_o a_o pagan_a person_n or_o idolatrous_a prince_n that_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21.29_o or_o any_o of_o his_o superstitious_a sacrifice_n numb_a 23.3_o the_o five_o discovery_n be_v though_o balaam_n go_v now_o from_o balak_n to_o meet_v with_o enchantment_n and_o to_o consult_v his_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n numb_a 24.1_o yet_o do_v he_o as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v cover_v over_o his_o conjuration_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o consult_v with_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o name_n to_o balak_n yet_o may_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n either_o baal_n or_o that_o daemon_n by_o who_o he_o seek_v his_o divination_n for_o that_o clause_n he_o go_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n numb_a 24.1_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o his_o former_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o consultation_n pretend_o with_o god_n thereby_o be_v by_o that_o wicked_a art_n of_o sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o observe_v of_o fortune_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a diviner_n use_v deut._n 18.10_o and_o 13.14_o the_o six_o discovery_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o balaam_n apish_a imitation_n of_o that_o godly_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 12._o hos_fw-la 5.6_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o pretence_n run_v he_o so_o greedy_o after_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o get_v israel_n curse_v forget_v god_n oracle_n numb_a 22.12_o and_o his_o own_o danger_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o hardly_o escape_v thus_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.10_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v if_o a_o soothsayer_n can_v say_v peradventure_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v i_o for_o 3._o even_o then_o when_o he_o fight_v god_n with_o enchantment_n numb_a 24.1_o and_o if_o god_n meet_v balaam_n so_o when_o seek_v his_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n ver_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v without_o a_o peradventure_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n never_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o 19_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o meet_v a_o sorcerer_n who_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wicked_a way_n by_o magic_a spell_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a end_n to_o curse_v israel_n much_o more_o will_v he_o meet_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 64.5_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v god_n not_o only_o meet_v balaam_n but_o also_o put_v a_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o sorcerer_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n use_v diabolical_a divination_n be_v unresolved_a whether_o he_o shall_v first_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o divine_a lot_n that_o he_o first_o fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
and_o almond_n as_o a_o present_a to_o his_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 43.11_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n as_o a_o spiritual_a present_a to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o lord_n of_o all_o land_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o can_v we_o et_fw-fr any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o be_v cainites_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o cain_n curse_n come_v upon_o we_o josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o narrow-souled_n grudge_v god_n his_o best_a yea_o turn_v over_o many_o a_o sheaf_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o light_v for_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n just_o such_o do_n be_v find_v among_o too_o many_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cainites_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o such_o as_o spend_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n yet_o can_v spare_v one_o hour_n for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v profuse_a in_o villainy_n upon_o their_o lust_n yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o such_o as_o swatter_v away_o all_o their_o youth-time_n while_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n both_o as_o ponderous_a sheaf_n in_o way_n of_o both_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o poor_a pine_a sheaf_n of_o their_o old-age_n as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_n whereas_o all_o our_o four_o age_n be_v due_a to_o god_n three_o cain_n offer_v of_o dead_a thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheaf_n but_o abel_n of_o live_v thing_n as_o be_v his_o sheep_n as_o sensitive_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o vegetative_a so_o live_v service_n be_v better_a than_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o be_v all_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o formal_a perfunctory_a and_o superficial_a manner_n as_o cain_n do_v it_o be_v true_a abel_n burnt-offering_a be_v more_o honourable_a than_o cain_n minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a in_o themselves_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o staple_n service_n in_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o point_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o cain_n sheaf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o abel_n sheep_n yet_o have_v cain_n minchah_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a but_o cain_n carelessness_n in_o the_o choice_n be_v the_o aggravation_n and_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n pot_n of_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 10.1_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o grudge_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o lose_a labour_n what_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v the_o father_n say_v opimum_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la optimum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la optimum_fw-la god_n may_v challenge_v all_o from_o we_o who_o receive_v our_o all_o from_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v our_o fat_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o liberal_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v straighten_a towards_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o affection_n abel_n offer_v in_o sincerity_n but_o cain_n in_o hypocrisy_n abel_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o cain_n do_v it_o out_o of_o conformity_n only_o to_o please_v adam_n his_o earthly_a father_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n hence_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o bare_a outward_a action_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n without_o inward_a affection_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o gloze_a show_n and_o formality_n but_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v sincere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v not_o a_o seem_v without_o a_o be_v and_o real_a religion_n he_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o inference_n then_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plenae_fw-la all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o jehovah_n especial_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o open_a air_n gen._n 28.17_o where_o christ_n disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n act._n 10.33_o be_v woman_n enjoin_v modesty_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o how_o much_o more_o we_o sound_v piety_n because_o of_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o sâ—â—m_o to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o allude_v to_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v nadah_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o false_a affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o strange_a fire_n oh_o that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o of_o strange_a fire_n lest_o consume_a fire_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o cain_n doom_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o the_o 3._o and_o principal_a difference_n that_o distinguish_v cain_n and_o abel_n action_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o difference_n abel_n offer_v in_o faith_n but_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o heb._n 11.4_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o denominated_a abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n offer_n uberiorem_fw-la agnum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o a_o fat_a and_o full_a lamb_n or_o plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o more_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o montague_n such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n in_o order_n and_o in_o excellency_n but_o cain_n infidelity_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n undo_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v macrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o lean_a sacrifice_n but_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n cain_n rectè_fw-la obtulit_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisit_fw-la he_o offer_v right_o but_o he_o divide_v not_o right_o he_o give_v god_n opus_fw-la personae_fw-la not_o ipsam_fw-la personam_fw-la not_o himself_o but_o of_o he_o abel_n offer_v as_o well_o see_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la himself_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o from_o hence_o the_o three_o observation_n every_o devout_a and_o divine_a action_n receive_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n its_o due_a and_o dignify_n denomination_n it_o be_v faith_n here_o that_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o religious_a action_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v abel_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o cain_n come_v in_o his_o infidelity_n with_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n so_o offer_v up_o his_o poor_a staruling_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v exemplify_v isaac_n command_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v gen._n 27.4_o and_o hereupon_o both_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o two_o son_n prepare_v savoury_a morsel_n for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v distinguish_v both_o their_o person_n and_o action_n jacob_n by_o his_o have_a faith_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o esau_n by_o his_o want_a faith_n lose_v it_o it_o
into_o the_o heart_n so_o obedience_n be_v the_o let_v out_o of_o god_n into_o the_o life_n here_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o be_v after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o col._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o if_o we_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n none_o can_v live_v but_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o without_o god_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o blacksmith_n work_v in_o his_o shop_n eph._n 2.2_o hammer_v out_o many_o hard_a and_o hot_a work_n of_o wickedness_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o abraham_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n i_o shall_v instance_n and_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o and_o 17._o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o he_o obey_v this_o call_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o predicate_v the_o subject_n be_v abraham_n person_n whereon_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o threefold_a aforesaid_a resemblance_n the_o predicate_v be_v abraham_n action_n his_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n wherein_o four_o circumstance_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v when_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n call_v he_o 3._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o the_o reason_n or_o end_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v unto_o by_o the_o great_a god_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o abraham_n be_v call_v it_o be_v while_o he_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o abraham_n live_v with_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o haran_n or_o charan_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n till_o he_o be_v seventy_o sieve_n year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o and_o act_v 7.2_o 3_o 4._o there_o and_o then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 11.28_o this_o that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v to_o convince_v those_o superstitious_a and_o bloodthirsty_a jew_n who_o conceit_a that_o religion_n be_v confine_v to_o canaan_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n even_o in_o chaldea_n and_o in_o charan_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v canaan_n or_o receive_v circumcision_n or_o before_o any_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o before_o there_o be_v either_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o abraham_n dwell_v with_o his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o serve_v idol_n josh_n 24.2_o even_o then_o do_v god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n yea_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o make_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o to_o run_v as_o a_o lackey_n at_o god_n stirrup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bless_a though_o a_o blind_a obedience_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o no_o much_o care_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o his_o guide_n step_n by_o step_n abraham_n as_o it_o be_v wink_v when_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o hand_n into_o god_n holy_a hand_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o divine_a leisure_n and_o pleasure_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o call_v obey_v heb._n 11.8_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v reverence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obedience_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o adder_n to_o this_o great_a charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o but_o he_o listen_v and_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v with_o a_o awful_a respect_n christ_n sheep_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.4_o and_o his_o companion_n or_o friend_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v hear_v and_o follow_v it_o cant._n 8.13_o and_o revel_v 14.4_o thus_o abraham_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v god_n command_n but_o immediate_o depart_v without_o sciscitation_n or_o carnal_a reason_n against_o it_o gen._n 12.4_o his_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n be_v relative_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o ur._n 2._o haran_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o the_o history_n include_v a_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o history_n touch_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 31._o where_o his_o father_n terah_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o first_o journey_n for_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n to_o his_o son_n abraham_n it_o seem_v repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o consent_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v principal_a therein_o though_o the_o call_v be_v immediate_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o abraham_n his_o son_n act_v 7.2_o 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o gen._n 11.31_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o terah_n and_o abraham_n yet_o the_o call_n be_v chief_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.7_o and_o neh._n 9.7_o the_o second_o place_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v haran_n this_o be_v after_o his_o father_n terah_n death_n gen._n 11.32_o and_o 12.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o act_n 7.4_o who_o probable_o for_o his_o old_a age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n abraham_n sojourn_v and_o stay_v in_o haran_n and_o hence_o some_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o as_o abraham_n have_v two_o call_n from_o god_n the_o first_o from_o ur_fw-la when_o his_o father_n be_v live_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o good_a old_a man_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o second_o be_v from_o haran_n after_o terah_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o call_v god_n bid_v abraham_n get_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n not_o mention_v his_o father_n house_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o for_o his_o father_n go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o this_o phrase_n and_o more_o be_v add_v at_o his_o second_o call_n gen._n 12.1_o 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a report_n among_o idolater_n but_o also_o a_o act_n of_o undutifulness_n in_o it_o self_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o succour_n succourless_a in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o have_v we_o these_o choice_n remark_n and_o mystery_n the_o first_o remark_n and_o mystery_n be_v parent_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o good_a and_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o terah_n the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o rebuke_n abraham_n his_o son_n for_o be_v too_o full_a of_o fancy_n nor_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o follow_v so_o fond_a a_o call_n that_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o son_n will_v it_o thou_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n or_o will_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o thy_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ignorant_a parent_n say_v now_o to_o their_o enlighten_v child_n tange_fw-la montes_n &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v psal_n 144.5_o if_o inferior_n do_v but_o touch_v superior_n in_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a custom_n jer._n 10.3_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o they_o oh_o how_o some_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v act_v more_o by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v dan._n 3.19_o and_o as_o too_o many_o parent_n be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o joash_n to_o his_o son_n gideon_n judg._n 6.27_o 30_o 31._o who_o brave_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o his_o reformation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o terah_n here_o to_o his_o son_n but_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o his_o old_a leg_n will_v carry_v he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o call_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o first_o removal_n let_v
to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o venture_v their_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o the_o other_o world_n upon_o some_o false_a rest_n short_a of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v but_o rot_a ladder_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bridge_n or_o ladder_n that_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o that_o will_v go_v up_o any_o other_o way_n must_v as_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o great_a arrian_n erect_v a_o ladder_n thyself_o and_o go_v up_o alone_o by_o thyself_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n his_o mediation_n make_v god_n and_o man_n meet_v together_o as_o all_o fullness_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o so_o all_o reconcilement_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o three_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n not_o only_o that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a ladder_n but_o also_o that_o you_o be_v a_o right_a climber_n upon_o the_o right_a ladder_n and_o for_o this_o mark_v these_o follow_a qualification_n first_o you_o must_v have_v hand_n to_o climb_v with_o they_o that_o want_v hand_n will_v make_v but_o bad_a climber_n you_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o this_o ladder_n in_o your_o climb_v work_n hard_a hand-hold_a do_v well_o here_o lest_o the_o strong_a blast_n of_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v blow_v you_o from_o off_o the_o ladder_n second_o you_o must_v have_v foot_n also_o such_o as_o want_v foot_n make_v but_o sorry_a climber_n you_o must_v have_v the_o foot_n of_o obedience_n these_o be_v likewise_o of_o great_a use_n in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n as_o the_o hand_n pull_v up_o so_o the_o foot_n do_v bear_v up_o the_o climber_n body_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o improve_v christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n as_o the_o climber_n do_v the_o round_n or_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n both_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n three_o you_o must_v have_v elevate_v affection_n lay_v no_o low_a limit_n to_o your_o climb_v work_n than_o the_o very_a top_n of_o this_o ladder_n never_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o climb_v a_o few_o step_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o ladder_n or_o to_o the_o middle_n thereof_o no_o but_o you_o must_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o god_n himself_n stand_v not_o only_o invite_v and_o encourage_v you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o master_n call_v you_o mark_v 10.39_o as_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n there_o and_o as_o to_o jacob_n here_o but_o also_o assist_v and_o enable_v as_o christ_n hold_v out_o a_o help_a hand_n to_o save_v sink_v peter_n mat._n 14.31_o therefore_o with_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n you_o must_v give_v many_o a_o hearty_a lift_n to_o your_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a heart_n which_o natural_o bear_v down_o as_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o you_o as_o undoubted_o it_o will_v then_o pray_v for_o divine_a drawing_n cant._n 1.4_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 12.32_o wherewith_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o at_o the_o top_n who_o will_v hand_n you_o thence_o into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o feel_v christ_n forcible_a pulls_z his_o kind_a haling_n at_o our_o heart_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n psal_n 40.2_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n and_o draw_v up_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o load_n stone_n do_v iron_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o penny_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o rich_a understanding_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o content_o and_o comfortable_o in_o our_o father_n bosom_n four_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v you_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o motion_n never_o stand_v still_o the_o angel_n see_v upon_o this_o ladder_n be_v all_o in_o motion_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v not_o one_o observe_v to_o stand_v still_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n in_o activity_n mat._n 22.30_o in_o continual_a ascension_n elationibus_fw-la fumi_fw-la like_o pillar_n of_o smoak_n tower_v upward_o cant._n 3.6_o and_o though_o they_o have_v as_o those_o angel_n their_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o descension_n downward_o into_o their_o own_o deep_a heart_n so_o call_v psal_n 64.6_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n always_o to_o prompt_v and_o promote_v their_o ascension_n upward_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v mount_a heaven-ward_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o non_fw-la progredi_fw-la est_fw-la regredi_fw-la not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o come_v backward_o like_o the_o vessel_n which_o row_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v still_o if_o the_o oar_n be_v slacken_v never_o so_o little_a back_o she_o go_v you_o must_v always_o be_v in_o a_o walk_a posture_n upon_o this_o ladder_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o walk_v from_o step_n to_o step_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o walk_v in_o he_o take_v not_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o frightful_a thing_n to_o step_v one_o step_v beside_o the_o ladder_n three_o story_n high_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o five_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v a_o walker_n in_o constant_a motion_n but_o you_o must_v be_v a_o circumspect_a walker_n eph._n 5.15_o walk_v circumspect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o signify_v both_o accurate_o exact_o as_o by_o line_n and_o by_o rule_n and_o complete_o to_o perfection_n be_v etymologize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n which_o backslider_n do_v not_o you_o must_v therefore_o tread_v gingerly_o upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o miss_v one_o step_n he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v upon_o this_o ladder_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o high_a any_o man_n climb_v hereon_o there_o be_v the_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v heaven_n be_v three_o story_n high_a at_o the_o least_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n floor_n we_o read_v of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.13_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o terrible_a blast_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a excommunication_n that_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.4_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o whisk_a tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n monstrous_a for_o length_n and_o strength_n may_v cast_v down_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o high_a exaltation_n in_o the_o reform_a to_o the_o base_a earth_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v baal_n chemarim_n and_o chimney-chaplain_n yea_o some_o professor_n we_o have_v see_v who_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o gawdy_a and_o glitter_a profession_n yet_o have_v a_o worm_n of_o some_o unmodified_a lust_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o they_o like_o untimely_a fig_n or_o fruit_n have_v drop_v down_o from_o the_o top_n into_o the_o very_a puddle_n of_o profaneness_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a far_o but_o also_o a_o very_a foul_a fall_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v his_o church_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o low_a room_n of_o the_o world_n up_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o gallery_n cant._n 1.4_o and_o 7.5_o both_o these_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o chamber_n and_o gallery_n of_o several_a story_n some_o low_a and_o some_o high_a than_o other_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v hand_v up_o so_o high_a as_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o large_a upper_a room_n and_o have_v admission_n there_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n luk._n 22.12_o yet_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o fall_n down_o from_o this_o upper_a room_n as_o do_v judas_n that_o traitorous_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o eutychus_n get_v act._n 20.9_o his_o name_n signify_v well-fortuned_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v most_o unfortunate_a to_o fall_v so_o high_a as_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n fast_o asleep_a and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a yet_o be_v
no_o more_o but_o 2._o as_o this_o motion_n of_o judah_n be_v good_a in_o these_o three_o respect_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o a_o evil_a motion_n in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o motion_n of_o judah_n for_o sell_v joseph_n have_v very_o evil_a effect_n to_o the_o seller_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o this_o sell_n of_o joseph_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o occasion_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n where_o they_o suffer_v a_o severe_a bondage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o motion_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v also_o evil_a in_o nature_n in_o particular_a as_o first_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o judah_n motion_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o negative_a he_o do_v well_o in_o dissuade_v his_o brethren_n from_o kill_a joseph_n but_o he_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o state_v as_o a_o right_a case_n of_o conscience_n brethren_n see_v we_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o rather_o reproach_n and_o much_o mischief_n not_o only_o from_o man_n who_o will_v repay_v justice_n but_o also_o from_o god_n who_o will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n psal_n 9.12_o and_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v rom._n 12.19_o yea_o who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n psal_n 10.14_o gen._n 50.15_o this_o mischief_n of_o sell_v as_o well_o as_o of_o kill_v joseph_n will_v return_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o our_o violent_a deal_n with_o he_o will_v come_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o pate_n psal_n 7.16_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v you_o neither_o to_o kill_v he_o nor_o to_o sell_v he_o but_o to_o save_v he_o from_o both_o those_o evil_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n nourish_v he_o with_o meat_n clothe_v he_o with_o his_o party_n colour_a coat_n again_o and_o restore_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o father_n second_o consider_v as_o his_o counsel_n have_v be_v good_a indeed_o have_v judah_n advise_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a so_o have_v he_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a of_o sell_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o kill_v he_o his_o advice_n have_v be_v good_a also_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lesser_a evil_a to_o sell_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o the_o sell_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kill_v he_o for_o therein_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o life_n in_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n as_o cattle_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o butcher_n transmit_v by_o that_o sale_n a_o power_n to_o the_o merchant_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o keep_v he_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o plagiary_n law_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n and_o sell_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exod._n 21.16_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v steal_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o of_o joseph_n than_o that_o thief_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o deut._n 24.7_o this_o law_n be_v then_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n table_n otherwise_o cain_n kill_n his_o brother_n abel_n have_v not_o be_v murder_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o double_a inquity_n 1._o in_o steal_v he_o from_o their_o father_n who_o proper_a good_n he_o be_v and_o not_o they_o 2._o in_o sell_v he_o to_o arabian_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o religion_n upon_o both_o those_o head_n judah_n have_v he_o be_v a_o good_a councillor_n may_v have_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o evil_a of_o both_o those_o act_n as_o 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v brethren_n our_o brother_n be_v as_o we_o all_o be_v our_o father_n best_a good_n as_o job_n child_n be_v to_o he_o have_v god_n image_n which_o no_o other_o good_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a that_o a_o steal_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o theft_n deserve_v man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v create_v so_o not_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n hereupon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v brand_v man-stealing_a as_o crudelissimum_fw-la institutum_fw-la the_o most_o cruel_a of_o thievish_a erterprise_n and_o no_o less_o than_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v a_o steal_n of_o god_n image_n hence_o the_o ancient_a roman-law_n condemn_v menstealer_n to_o the_o metal-mine_n and_o a_o latter_a law_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n cast_v they_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n judah_n may_v have_v say_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o man_n so_o have_v on_o he_o god_n image_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o theft_n and_o joseph_n be_v a_o jewel_n so_o jacob_n account_v he_o the_o great_a injury_n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o father_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o darling_n and_o diamond_n therefore_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n jerem._n 44.4_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o steal_v joseph_n much_o less_o may_v we_o 2._o sell_v he_o see_v to_o be_v sell_v into_o slavery_n be_v a_o certain_a loss_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v as_o precious_a as_o life_n itself_o beside_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la eum_fw-la mortibus_fw-la objicere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v we_o do_v not_o sell_v he_o to_o israelite_n where_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n but_o to_o ishmaelite_n who_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o arabian_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a people_n so_o we_o become_v seller_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n and_o carry_v off_o also_o to_o idolatry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v seduce_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o base_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n though_o such_o soul-merchant_n and_o spiritual_a merchandise_n be_v find_v in_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o the_o literal_a never_o pretend_a to_o practice_n among_o her_o pardon-monger_n for_o purgatory_n who_o trade_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o fix_v they_o there_o or_o free_v they_o thence_o rev._n 18.13_o there_o must_v none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_n god-worshiping_a zion_n and_o if_o those_o court-sycophant_n be_v curse_v for_o driving_z david_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o bid_v he_o real_o though_o not_o verbal_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n in_o idolatrous_a country_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o what_o can_v judah_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o israel_n expect_v both_o for_o steal_v joseph_n from_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o for_o sell_v he_o from_o his_o house_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v uphold_v then_o only_o in_o all_o the_o world_n into_o arabia_n and_o into_o egypt_n then_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a country_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a bid_v he_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n than_o thy_o father_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o curse_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o patriarch_n deal_n thus_o with_o joseph_n as_o it_o be_v in_o doeg_n that_o dog_n the_o curse_a edomite_n who_o deal_v thus_o with_o david_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o banishment_n cry_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o must_v sojourn_v in_o mesek_n and_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o be_v among_o the_o arabian_n the_o very_a people_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v here_o sell_v of_o ishmaelâ—_n posterity_n gen._n 25.13_o and_o who_o use_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n cant._n 1.5_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n motion_n for_o sell_v joseph_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o save_v his_o brother_n from_o be_v slaughter_v yet_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a act_n though_o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o good_a every_o way_n to_o he_o to_o
gen._n 40.15_o and_o 41.14_o and_o so_o zech._n 9.11_o signify_v a_o darksome_a dirty_a vault_n under_o ground_n here_o be_v joseph_n let_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o righteous_a god_n joseph_n exaltation_n after_o a_o long_a humiliation_n have_v two_o harbinger_n or_o providential_a precursor_n fore-running_a it_o 1._o the_o abatement_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o 2._o his_o releasement_n from_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o whether_o his_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o samson_n suffer_v in_o prison_n judge_n 16.21_o where_o that_o mighty_a champion_n be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o so_o like_o a_o drudge_n or_o slave_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n till_o he_o have_v earn_v it_o by_o this_o slavish_a service_n be_v uncertain_a joseph_n have_v no_o such_o remark_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o matchless_a strength_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o philistines_n high_o hug_v themselves_o with_o think_v what_o a_o commodious_a use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o samson_n mighty_a strength_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v joseph_n in_o iron_n as_o the_o philistines_n bind_v samson_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o sacred_a writ_n assert_v both_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o judg._n 16.21_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n chaste_a joseph_n do_v less_o deserve_v his_o iron_n fetter_n than_o unchaste_a samson_n who_o have_v long_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a delight_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o more_o just_o bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n neither_o have_v joseph_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o samson_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n by_o glance_v or_o gaze_v upon_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n as_o samson_n have_v be_v however_o joseph_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o yea_o for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o yet_o suffer_v he_o silent_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n either_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o plea_n or_o appeal_v doubtless_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o offence_n but_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o only_a offender_n who_o seem_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n yet_o as_o some_o suppose_v she_o may_v hang_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v god_n executioner_n upon_o herself_o to_o save_v other_o the_o labour_n when_o she_o see_v joseph_n exalt_v to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o less_o improbable_a because_o history_n mention_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o bellerophon_n a_o young_a prince_n with_o who_o beauty_n sthenobaea_n queen_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v take_v solicit_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o potiphar_n do_v here_o send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o jobates_n king_n of_o lycia_n just_a as_o david_n do_v uriah_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 11.14_o 15._o to_o make_v he_o a-away_a jobatet_fw-la in_o order_n hereunto_o put_v he_o upon_o many_o desperate_a service_n to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o but_o find_v he_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a escape_v all_o eminent_a danger_n he_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o he_o with_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o when_o wanton_a sthenobaea_n hear_v of_o she_o hang_v herself_o for_o woe_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v this_o wanton_a huswife_n do_v when_o she_o see_v joseph_n so_o exalt_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n likeness_n in_o act_v may_v have_v likeness_n in_o end_n yet_o this_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o she_o however_o the_o less_o joseph_n plead_v for_o himself_o the_o more_o do_v his_o god_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o even_o by_o all_o these_o cross_n and_o contrary_a mean_n wrought_v joseph_n exaltation_n and_o bring_v both_o his_o dream_n to_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o cross_a and_o contrary_a be_v providence_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a dream_n as_o 1._o beside_o the_o arrow_n aforesaid_a shot_n at_o he_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o master_n who_o have_v high_o honour_v he_o must_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o he_o too_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v be_v uxorious_a give_v credit_n to_o his_o wife_n craft_n not_o hee_v the_o rule_n nil_fw-la temerè_fw-la uxori_fw-la de_fw-la seruis_fw-la crede_fw-la querenti_fw-la saepe_fw-la etenim_fw-la mulier_fw-la quem_fw-la cojnux_fw-la diligit_fw-la odit_fw-la cato_n the_o wife_n will_v hate_v who_o the_o husband_n love_v and_o will_v asperse_v they_o he_o must_v judge_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v both_o party_n and_o cast_v he_o by_o a_o improbable_a evidence_n for_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o assault_v she_o by_o force_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o coat_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o forcible_a assault_n this_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v suspect_v yea_o not_o only_o cast_v his_o cause_n but_o his_o person_n into_o prison_n by_o one_o witness_n only_o and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o party_n yea_o the_o only_a guilty_a party_n too_o whereas_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o unbiased_a ought_v the_o judge_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n not_o first_o execute_v then_o examine_v 2._o as_o to_o joseph_n god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n must_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n moses_n mention_n not_o if_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a his_o plea_n must_v not_o have_v audience_n his_o enrage_a master_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a affection_n for_o he_o must_v now_o in_o utmost_a outrage_n cry_v sergeant_n take_v the_o rogue_n tie_v his_o hand_n fetter_v his_o foot_n lay_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n ☜_o note_n well_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o wanton_a woman_n attempt_n upon_o joseph_n chastity_n upon_o two_o grand_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o very_a peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la the_o flame_a out_o and_o loud_o cry_v sin_n of_o this_o present_a time_n god_n see_v no_o such_o shameless_a sin_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.21_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o balaam_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o 23._o until_o he_o by_o his_o wicked_a wile_n have_v wrought_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n numb_a 25._o at_o large_a assure_o the_o balaam_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v his_o enchantment_n against_o england_n and_o when_o none_o will_v prevail_v he_o have_v gross_o debauch_v it_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n with_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthy_a defilement_n well_o know_v may_v god_n hereby_o become_v our_o enemy_n hereby_o our_o defence_n if_o go_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v come_v a_o debauch_a nation_n will_v grateful_o and_o greedy_o embrace_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v that_o give_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n my_o 2._o grand_fw-fr ground_n be_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n arch-archer_n deal_v with_o joseph_n personal_a here_o set_v a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n to_o shoot_v sore_o at_o he_o so_o the_o same_o devil_n do_v now_o set_v on_o that_o arch-archer_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o romish_a juncto_fw-la to_o shoot_v her_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o joseph_n mystical_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v amos_n 6.6_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o god_n make_v her_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n tempt_v we_o to_o as_o insolent_o as_o ever_o this_o lewd_a woman_n do_v joseph_n to_o commit_v corporal_n with_o she_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o middle_n too_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o job_n case_n jam._n 5.11_o nb._n four_o so_o in_o joseph_n also_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o of_o his_o brutish_a brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n 2._o of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o false_o accuse_v he_o with_o success_n of_o her_o own_o
own_o house_n the_o temple_n but_o upon_o their_o dwelling_n house_n also_o thus_o god_n late_a house_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v desolate_a also_o for_o when_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o its_o primitive_a power_n and_o purity_n be_v become_v barren_a be_v all_o moss-be_a grow_v with_o formality_n and_o make_v in_o time_n not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n but_o of_o scorn_n also_o about_o the_o six_o century_n the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o the_o west_n break_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n a_o tread_v down_o of_o our_o vineyard_n and_o utter_a desolation_n the_o like_a sin_n bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n may_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o may_v hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o yea_o and_o feel_v his_o sword_n too_o elisha_n have_v his_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o wit_n his_o threaten_n and_o imprecation_n all_o which_o be_v infallible_o accomplish_v such_o as_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o two_o king_n shall_v yet_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o ever_o our_o elisha_n unsheathe_v and_o brandish_v their_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n and_o of_o hazael_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v hos_n 6.5_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v for_o our_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o for_o our_o caution_n and_o admonition_n v._o 11._o god_n hang_v up_o as_o it_o be_v some_o in_o gibbet_n for_o public_a pattern_n of_o divine_a justice_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la the_o torture_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la nè_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la worthy_o be_v they_o make_v example_n who_o will_v take_v none_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la to_o take_v warn_v effectual_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o right_a and_o the_o best_a wash_v of_o our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 52.6_o with_o 58.10_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o irreligious_a be_v make_v themselves_o the_o more_o religious_a thereby_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o take_v warning_n be_v a_o sure_a presage_n as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a merit_n and_o desert_n of_o utter_a destruction_n which_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o candlestick_n our_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v a_o removal_n from_o we_o and_o then_o wo_n unto_o we_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o this_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o if_o letter_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o jacob_n have_v a_o well_o ground_a faith_n and_o good_a cause_n to_o hope_n well_o both_o of_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o journey_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o of_o his_o welfare_n there_o yet_o some_o strong_a pang_n of_o fear_n do_v possess_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o hebron_n have_v not_o his_o faith_n be_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o have_v not_o his_o fear_n get_v above_o his_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o he_o at_o beersheba_n where_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n those_o cheer_v up_o word_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n may_v just_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o fear_n upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o his_o father_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o famine_n gen._n 26.2_o 2._o the_o very_a journey_n may_v seem_v too_o far_o for_o he_o now_o become_v so_o frail_a and_o feeble_a through_o old_a age_n he_o may_v fear_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o in_o go_v to_o egypt_n he_o fear_v to_o seem_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 4_o he_o fear_v that_o come_v into_o that_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a country_n his_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o their_o unrighteous_a conversation_n as_o lot_n have_v be_v iâ—_n sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o with_o their_o idolatry_n also_o for_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v their_o worship_v of_o a_o pied_a bull_n or_o cow_n name_v apis_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o 5._o he_o may_v just_o fear_v likewise_o the_o debauch_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n hebr._n 11.26_o wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o that_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n may_v not_o only_o become_v dissolute_a and_o sensual_a in_o life_n but_o also_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o canaan_n 6._o jacob_n might_n last_o fear_n not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o family_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o their_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o and_o so_o his_o go_v now_o thither_o seem_v to_o hasten_v that_o misery_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v of_o itself_o come_v soon_o enough_o without_o his_o go_v down_o to_o fetch_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v the_o many_o ground_n of_o jacob_n fear_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o fond_a stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stupid_a blockishness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o ordinary_a faith_n may_v be_v run_v down_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n through_o those_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o through_o satan_n suggestion_n pore_v too_o much_o downward_o upon_o the_o rush_n and_o roar_a stream_n which_o run_v so_o swift_o under_o he_o and_o he_o until_o he_o be_v help_v to_o look_v upward_o at_o his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v touch_n with_o they_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o jacob_n fear_n be_v he_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o he_o pray_v down_o his_o fear_n and_o pray_v up_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a heathen_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n without_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n much_o less_o ought_v christian_n who_o father_n jacob_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v it_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v after_o say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v choose_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v dwell_v at_o ease_n psal_n 25.12_o 13._o and_o 32.8_o and_o the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n gen._n 41.16_o and_o sweet_o counter-comfort_n he_o against_o those_o his_o fear_n aforemention_v as_o 1._o the_o same_o god_n who_o forbid_v his_o father_n to_o go_v down_o bid_v he_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o as_o to_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thou_o thou_o fear_v may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o egypt_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o thy_o antidote_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n 3._o neither_o shall_v thou_o die_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o son_n joseph_n shall_v close_v up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v suppress_v thy_o offspring_n i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v he_o courageous_a inference_n hence_o be_v first_o oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o close_a walk_a christian_n who_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n have_v god_n say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o journey_n by_o land_n and_o in_o all_o your_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o you_o into_o your_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o from_o thence_o this_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o can_v be_v to_o god_n servant_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v for_o 1._o while_o they_o live_v god_n be_v their_o good_a and_o their_o comfortable_a companion_n
he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o child_n no_o more_o till_o next_o time_n therefore_o david_n get_v he_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o after_o the_o first_o melt_v he_o have_v find_v he_o faithless_a in_o such_o a_o case_n credulity_n be_v but_o folly_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o contain_v naomi_n dissuasive_a to_o they_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o naomi_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o dissuade_v they_o see_v it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o devil-god_n to_o wit_n baal-peor_a chemosh_fw-mi milchom_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o good_a naomi_n do_v well_o in_o it_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n therefore_o v._o 11._o why_o will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o she_o will_v know_v what_o be_v their_o principal_a motive_n whether_o be_v it_o for_o her_o sake_n only_o or_o for_o expectation_n of_o husband_n from_o she_o she_o will_v have_v their_o resolution_n well_o ground_v hence_o observe_v 1._o new_a proselyte_n and_o convert_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o consideration_n they_o shall_v be_v ask_v after_o their_o ground_n why_o they_o leave_v the_o idol_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n naomi_n may_v fear_v affliction_n may_v attend_v she_o in_o canaan_n and_o this_o may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o her_o moabitess_n daughter_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o cordolium_fw-la to_o herself_o such_o as_o will_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n must_v count_v the_o cost_n luke_n 14.28_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 8._o without_o a_o non-putaram_a without_o any_o fool_n had-i-wist_a afterward_o she_o do_v not_o command_v they_o but_o counsel_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v return_v with_o i_o into_o judaea_n then_o must_v you_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o then_o return_v to_o moab_n your_o own_o country_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n turn_v again_o my_o daughter_n she_o will_v have_v their_o resolve_n well_o ground_v as_o all_o of_o new_a convert_v aught_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n prov._n 21.18_o and_o luke_n 14.31_o this_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o satan_n and_o his_o whole_a myriad_n of_o devil_n his_o myrmidon_n of_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yea_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v fringe_v with_o ease_n and_o honour_n god_n take_v it_o kind_o from_o young_a people_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o through_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o jer._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o make_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 8.5_o choose_v godliness_n though_o afflict_a and_o the_o gospel_n though_o persecute_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n revel_v 3.10_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o such_o esa_fw-mi 63.9_o to_o 15._o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a yea_o and_o sweet_o corresponding_n with_o this_o scripture-pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o mothers-in-law_n to_o carry_v to_o their_o daughters-in-law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a child_n thus_o naomi_n behave_v herself_o to_o ruth_n and_o orpah_n even_o to_o the_o last_o if_o she_o do_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o see_v she_o comfortable_o care_v for_o in_o the_o world_n in_o ruth_n marriage_n to_o rich_a boaz_n it_o be_v because_o orpah_n desert_v naomi_n which_o ruth_n do_v not_o and_o so_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o kindness_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o her_o return_v unto_o moab_n while_o both_o those_o daughter_n stay_v with_o their_o mother_n she_o treat_v they_o kind_o and_o do_v the_o best_a she_o can_v for_o they_o here_o she_o call_v they_o she_o daughter_n two_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o bear_v of_o she_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n in_o law_n or_o step_v mother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o step_v in_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o natural_a mother_n you_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o can_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v adorn_v your_o place_n as_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o observe_v 3._o candour_n and_o kindness_n be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v in_o persuasion_n than_o rigour_n moroseness_n and_o austerity_n man_n natural_o be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v than_o drive_v naomi_n like_o naphthali_n give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o good_a word_n do_v ingratiate_v both_o with_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n when_o especial_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o deut._n 33.23_o no_o noble_a nature_n will_v be_v huff_v and_o hector_v even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a policy_n therefore_o to_o preserve_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o any_o good_a and_o to_o treat_v they_o fair_o as_o she_o here_o v._o 12._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v to_o a_o stranger_n but_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o decease_a brother_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o a_o name_n lose_v in_o israel_n deut._n 25.5_o 6._o each_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o inheritance_n numb_a 36.7_o levit._fw-la 25.23_o hence_o observe_v 1._o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a i_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v much_o more_o than_o their_o temporal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n if_o naboth_n can_v say_v of_o the_o type_n only_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v alienate_v my_o inheritance_n when_o tempt_v to_o it_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o which_o the_o lord_n indeed_o have_v forbid_v levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o say_v so_o of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o naboth_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v alienate_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v it_o or_o fool_n it_o away_o and_o not_o transmit_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o so_o do_v our_o own_o child_n may_v curse_v we_o their_o parent_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o make_v england_n the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o and_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o now_o assure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n law_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n oh_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o land_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ever_o christ_n land_n shall_v become_v antichrist_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n observe_v 2._o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o unlawful_a this_o grave_a and_o godly_a matron_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n my_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o woman_n free_a when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n though_o undoubted_o christian_n moderation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n 1_o
dead_a body_n and_o wash_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o her_o warm_a tear_n which_o she_o afterward_o devour_v together_o with_o the_o body_n orpah_n tear_n be_v indeed_o no_o such_o tear_n be_v tear_n of_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o bestiality_n she_o weep_v and_o kiss_v she_o kiss_v and_o weep_v again_o and_o with_o her_o kiss_n give_v her_o mother_n a_o final_a farewell_n hence_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o always_o right_a love_n in_o a_o kiss_n joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o bear_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.9_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o kiss_v he_o as_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a kill_v kiss_n thus_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o hence_o every_o false-hearted_a kiss_n be_v call_v osculum_fw-la iscarioticum_n the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o say_v hail_v master_n and_o kiss_v he_o matth._n 26.48_o 49._o thus_o also_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n of_o his_o kiss_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o though_o orph_n kiss_n be_v not_o the_o kiss_n of_o absolom_n of_o joab_n or_o of_o judas_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o osculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o right_a kiss_n of_o love_n as_o ruth_n be_v for_o she_o kiss_v and_o forsake_v what_o she_o kiss_v as_o all_o temporary_a professor_n do_v that_o give_v christ_n a_o complimental_a kiss_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o final_a farewell_n as_o orpah_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n so_o demas_n do_v to_o christ_n embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o she_o do_v moab_n ruth_n do_v not_o so_o but_o kiss_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o she_o kiss_v but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o hebr._n dabak_o agglutinari_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v glue_v together_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v glue_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n thus_o ruth_n stay_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o do_v not_o as_o orpah_n do_v unworthy_o depart_v from_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o be_v effectual_a available_a and_o both_o insuperable_a and_o inseparable_a such_o a_o love_n as_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o ruth_n have_v to_o naomi_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o thus_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o so_o do_v barnabas_n act._n 11.23_o as_o break_a bone_n must_v have_v strong_a band_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o as_o crazy_a building_n must_v be_v cramp_v with_o iron-bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o totter_v so_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n have_v need_n of_o this_o bless_a glue_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o his_o redeemed_a we_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o every_o breathe_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o lamp_n can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o oil_n so_o nor_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o we_o have_v better_o let_v land_n live_n yea_o life_n it_o self_n go_v than_o let_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n go_v keep_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v true_a to_o you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o you_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v his_o royal_a exchange_n wherein_o you_o present_a duty_n and_o he_o confer_v mercy_n ver._n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n unto_o ruth_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o her_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o as_o set_v out_o fair_a and_o do_v begin_v well_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o young_a convert_v and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o oh_o how_o be_v they_o even_o startle_v to_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v with_o the_o backslide_n of_o so_o many_o 66_o 67._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o behold_v the_o backslide_n of_o two_o such_o forward_a professor_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o gangrene_n say_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o n.b._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v orpah_n from_o ruth_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n can_v give_v any_o patronage_n to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o paucity_n of_o saint_n put_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_n to_o her_o god_n to_o wit_n her_o devil-god_n baal-peor_n chemosh_fw-mi and_z milchom_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 11.24_o hence_o observe_v 2._o some_o forward_a follower_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n may_v apostatise_v from_o thence_o to_o embrace_v dunghill_n deity_n even_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o orphah_n here_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o at_o first_o as_o her_o sister_n ruth_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o moab_n towards_o canaan_n yet_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o again_o have_v decline_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n which_o she_o have_v seem_o profess_a while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a for_o about_o ten_o year_n now_o she_o turn_v again_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n as_o if_o those_o mere_a fiction_n the_o base_a brat_n of_o man_n empty_a brain_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v than_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o vain_a mind_n have_v act_v mankind_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v oppose_v and_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v it_o hesiod_n in_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o a_o army_n of_o they_o may_n we_o think_v be_v devise_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n grammar_n that_o first_o teach_v deum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o decline_n deus_fw-la god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o to_o make_v god_n many_o all_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n vanity_n jer._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 14.22_o devise_v by_o brutish_a brain_n until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la insinitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la lernam_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o god_n so_o that_o china_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o how_o numberless_a a_o number_n be_v the_o he-god_n and_o shee-goddess_n which_o be_v now_o worship_v in_o popish_a country_n be_n astonish_v oh_o heaven_n at_o those_o two_o evil_n that_o those_o orpah_n be_v do_v commit_v they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v wator_n and_o here_o they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.12_o 13_o the_o heaven_n do_v blush_v at_o those_o heteroclite_n in_o worship_n oh_o their_o stupendous_a stupidity_n and_o their_o profligate_n prodigious_a profaneness_n in_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o orpah_n do_v here_o of_o that_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a wellspring_n of_o all_o welfare_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o true_a god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o muddy_a rain-water_n at_o the_o best_a but_o then_o be_v break_v cistern_n rive_a vessel_n they_o can_v hold_v nothing_o but_o liruim_n &_o lapides_fw-la mud_n and_o gravel_n matter_n that_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o but_o become_v disease_n
glitter_a glory_n as_o the_o mobile_n be_v at_o herod_n grandeur_n when_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n of_o silver_n act._n 12.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n good_a david_n can_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o son_n pride_n thus_o bud_v ezek._n 7.10_o he_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o bud_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v upon_o david_n those_o evil_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o right_a owner_n his_o own_o father_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v all_o far_a addition_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n herein_o mark_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o popular_a he_o rise_v early_o he_o seats_z himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n cause_n to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o all_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o if_o sluggard_n and_o careless_a and_o none_o like_o he_o for_o self-denial_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 2._o he_o smooth_v the_o plaintiff_n up_o with_o plausible_a word_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o condemn_v those_o judge_n that_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o give_v verdict_n against_o they_o this_o please_v the_o plaintiff_n mark_v 3._o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o old_a father_n as_o one_o super-annuated_n and_o past_a public_a employ_v so_o mind_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a but_o set_v up_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v bribe_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o people_n justice_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o most_o sordid_a slander_v of_o his_o good_a father_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o better_a character_n that_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o mark_v 4._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v only_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o then_o will_v he_o work_v wonder_n in_o please_v all_o people_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o arrogant_a ungrateful_a lie_v hypocrite_n be_v call_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o bench._n mark_v 5._o when_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n come_v to_o do_v he_o obeisance_n bow_v to_o this_o molten_n calf_n make_v up_o of_o golden-earing_n he_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n take_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o though_o they_o be_v scoundrel_n and_o skullion_n of_o low_a degree_n so_o sordid_a be_v his_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o royal_a in_o it_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o david_n in_o he_o and_o here_o if_o ever_o true_a partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n for_o assure_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o ambitious_o aspire_a after_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v thus_o crouch_v to_o any_o inferior_a fellow_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o pagan_a geshurite_n than_o of_o his_o father_n a_o godly-israâ—lite_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o thus_o he_o court_v the_o people_n and_o collogue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o thief_n act_v so_o sly_o and_o secret_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o david_n himself_o do_v discern_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o absalom_n conspiracy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o action_n after_o its_o long_a hatch_n in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n for_o 7._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n i_o find_v various_a opinion_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v wherein_o arbang_n hebr._n four_o be_v read_v for_o arbagnim_fw-la hebr._fw-la forty_o thus_o the_o syriack_n the_o arabic_a and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_o explode_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n that_o absalom_n conspiracy_n may_v require_v four_o year_n time_n to_o raise_v his_o rebellion_n in_o against_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o computation_n at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n then_o be_v a_o observable_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o epocha_n or_o account_v of_o time_n as_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o israel_n you_o have_v be_v mad_a for_o a_o king_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n samuel_n foretell_v they_o of_o they_o see_v fulfil_v in_o absalon_n but_o this_o account_n from_o saul_n first_o year_n make_v it_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o opinion_n reckon_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o absalon_n raise_v his_o rebellion_n have_v catch_v hold_v of_o a_o predication_n say_v rabbi_n levi_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o and_o lest_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o set_v up_o for_o the_o succession_n himself_o in_o david_n last_o year_n n._n b._n but_o as_o reckon_a from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o saul_n reign_n make_v the_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n so_o this_o reckon_n from_o david_n first_o year_n of_o reign_v make_v it_o less_o than_o forty_o for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n follow_v this_o of_o absalon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n beside_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o david_n war_n with_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o david_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o in_o danger_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v decrepit_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o now_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n which_o give_v he_o a_o just_a title_n and_o though_o that_o be_v then_o secret_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o after_o so_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a period_n of_o time_n to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n namely_o hebron_n where_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v pay_v his_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v at_o geshur_n in_o syria_n v._o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o his_o rebellion_n pretend_v like_o a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o pay_v his_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o return_v he_o from_o his_o banishment_n among_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o restore_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o favour_n where_o he_o may_v also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o resolve_o intend_v to_o ruin_v david_n in_o his_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o well-being_n and_o lest_o his_o father_n shall_v suspect_v he_o he_o go_v not_o away_o without_o his_o leave_n well_o know_v that_o his_o pious_a father_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o his_o devotion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v his_o religious_a desire_n after_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a among_o the_o syrian_a courtier_n where_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o debauchery_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ready_a grant_n to_o his_o son_n be_v religious_a petition_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o sagacious_a a_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o yea_o and_o sometime_o so_o over_o suspicious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mephibosheth_n afterward_o yet_o no_o distrust_n will_v his_o heart_n harbour_n concern_v absalon_n upon_o who_o he_o dote_v n._n b._n one_o will_v think_v david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o son_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o proper_a
earth_n even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n house_n say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v earth_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n have_v he_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_n or_o at_o least_o the_o owner_n none_o but_o elisha_n earth_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o syria_n both_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o elisha_n jehovah_n and_o of_o elisha_n miracle_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o leprosy_n do_v until_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n n.b._n here_o be_v a_o zeal_n say_v piscator_fw-la but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o new_a convert_v for_o god_n law_n require_v to_o sacrifice_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o gentile_n remark_n the_o six_o naaman_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n ver_fw-la 18._o dr._n lightfoot_n read_v it_o the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o that_o i_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n he_n beg_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o desire_v a_o dispensation_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o novice_n say_v peter_n martyr_n appearance_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o god_n never_o necessitate_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v resign_v his_o high_a office_n than_o thus_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o rimmon_n elisha_n bid_v he_o go_v in_fw-la peace_n for_o 19_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o religion_n not_o capable_a of_o reproof_n say_v peter_n martyr_n smoke_v flax_n may_v not_o be_v quench_v mat._n 12.20_o see_v thou_o keep_v tight_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o own_v no_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o in_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o in_o israel_n let_v the_o syrian_a court_n see_v thou_o worship_v israel_n god_n upon_o israel_n earth_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v preserve_v thou_o from_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o such_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a concern_v gehazi_n avarice_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o best_a of_o master_n may_v have_v have_v servant_n christ_n have_v his_o traitorous_a judas_n as_o elisha_n have_v his_o covetous_a gehazi_n who_o covet_v after_o naaman_n treasure_n which_o his_o master_n have_v contemn_v and_o like_o a_o fool_n talk_v to_o himself_o yea_o swear_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o his_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o speak_v scornful_o of_o the_o new_a convert_n say_v p._n martyr_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o master_n and_o when_o naaman_n be_v go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n he_o hasten_v after_o he_o the_o devil_n help_v the_o agility_n of_o his_o heel_n naaman_n spy_v he_o run_v light_v down_o reverence_v the_o master_n in_o the_o servant_n and_o cry_v be_v all_o well_o ver_fw-la 21._o remark_n the_o second_o this_o breathless_a runner_n rap_v out_o a_o false_a and_o a_o forge_a lie_n ver_fw-la 22._o altogether_o improbable_a say_v p._n martyr_n that_o either_o the_o prophet_n shall_v change_v his_o mind_n so_o soon_o or_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o silver_n and_o such_o precious_a apparel_n for_o the_o poor_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o feed_v upon_o pottage_n chap._n 4.38_o but_o wise_a naaman_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o question_v it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o refusal_n so_o noble_a naaman_n double_v his_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v below_o he_o to_o bestow_v but_o one_o talon_n which_o amount_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o though_o gehazi_n make_v at_o first_o a_o modest_a refusal_n of_o two_o talent_n pretend_v he_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o his_o master_n prescription_n yet_o prove_v it_o no_o flat_a denial_n the_o covetous_a servant_n be_v soon_o prevail_v with_o than_o his_o generous_a master_n ver_fw-la 16._o naaman_n name_v two_o talent_n that_o the_o two_o pretend_a prophet_n may_v have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o two_o garment_n n._n b._n thus_o god_n press_v gift_n on_o we_o joh._n 16.24_o where_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o much_o which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o even_o more_o than_o you_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o isa_n 65.24_o remark_n the_o three_o so_o noble_a be_v naaman_n to_o the_o prophet_n servant_n that_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overload_v with_o this_o luggage_n his_o own_o man_n must_v be_v gehazi_n porter_n yet_o this_o crafty_a thief_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v this_o lumber_n within_o fight_n of_o his_o master_n but_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o some_o hide_a hole_n for_o his_o own_o use_n for_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o sure_a he_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n appear_v before_o his_o master_n who_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o answer_v he_o go_v no_o whither_o out_o of_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o begin_v his_o lie_n to_o naaman_n and_o end_v it_o to_o elisha_n n._n b._n little_a do_v liar_n know_v when_o once_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v jer._n 9.3_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v remark_n the_o four_o elisha_n discover_v the_o deceit_n ver_fw-la 26._o saying_n have_v thou_o be_v so_o long_o with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o i_o have_v divine_a kision_n whereby_o i_o see_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thy_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n design_v to_o desert_n my_o service_n by_o purchase_v a_o estate_n with_o these_o two_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o a_o impostor_n to_o he_o and_o all_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n do_v all_o in_o thy_o master_n name_n to_o his_o worst_a dishonour_n remark_n the_o last_o he_o denounce_v his_o doom_n ver_fw-la 27._o as_o thou_o have_v his_o money_n so_o take_v his_o leprosy_n let_v this_o white_a coat_n last_v thou_o long_o than_o thy_o two_o raiment_n get_v by_o a_o lie_n even_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o posterity_n how_o much_o better_a say_v dr._n hall_n have_v be_v a_o light_a purse_n and_o a_o mean_a coat_n with_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o a_o clean_a soul_n caussinus_n say_v the_o same_o sanctius_n say_v elisha_n inform_v naaman_n with_o expedition_n of_o all_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o nothing_o blemish_v the_o repute_n of_o elisha_n blaze_v over_o all_o syria_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o do_v entire_o describe_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n save_v only_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o which_o give_v a_o description_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n by_o athaliah_n ahab_n daughter_n or_o sister_n as_o some_o say_v first_o of_o elisha_n miracle_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v his_o make_a iron_n to_o swim_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o v._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v his_o discovery_n of_o the_o syrian_n ambushment_n from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o v._o 12._o the_o three_o be_v his_o strike_v the_o syrian_a army_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o his_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o feast_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o n._n b._n as_o elisha_n inflict_v upon_o gehazi_n such_o a_o miraculous_a leprosy_n make_v his_o eleven_o miracle_n so_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o be_v his_o twelve_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o leper_n gehazi_n be_v go_v from_o his_o master_n but_o many_o more_o disciple_n come_v in_o his_o stead_n yea_o they_o multiply_v so_o that_o their_o meeting-place_n wherein_o their_o master_n elisha_n instruct_v they_o become_v too_o little_a to_o contain_v they_o ver_fw-la 1._o vatablus_n and_o p._n martyr_n with_o the_o rabbin_n say_v this_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fame_n of_o elisha_n miracle_n but_o also_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o gehazi_n who_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_n grudge_v that_o any_o grist_n shall_v
at_o the_o root_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o moisture_n stick_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o soon_o wither_a away_o ver_fw-la 7._o n.b._n thus_o god_n sport_v with_o jonah_n say_v mercer_n though_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n yet_o make_v he_o he_o glad_a again_o with_o this_o gourd_n and_o then_o send_v a_o worm_n to_o blast_v it_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v earthly_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o god_n also_o send_v a_o wind_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o nature_n fate_n or_o fortune_n be_v not_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o prepare_v both_o the_o gourd_n the_o worm_n and_o the_o wind_n yea_o such_o a_o wind_n as_o do_v not_o cool_v but_o rather_o quicken_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o jonah_n head_n say_v junius_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o though_o jonah_n head_n have_v natural_o as_o many_o cover_n as_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o without_o and_o within_o exod._n 26._o yet_o the_o sun_n do_v beat_v so_o violent_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o upon_o jonah_n head_n that_o he_o be_v torture_v so_o with_o headache_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v betwixt_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n mark_v 1_o god_n hear_v what_o jonah_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o faint_a of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o discompose_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o desire_v death_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o better_a than_o life_n not_o so_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 9_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n god_n ask_v he_o before_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o nineveh_n be_v spare_v ver_fw-la 4._o but_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v that_o his_o gourd_n be_v not_o spare_v mark_v 2._o though_o jonah_n keep_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o best_a at_o the_o first_o question_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o now_o lay_v he_o the_o reins_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o unruly_a passion_n and_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o a_o fearful_a out-burst_a ver_fw-la 9_o n.b._n hence_o calvin_n observe_v what_o furious_a beast_n be_v our_o unruly_a passion_n when_o not_o rein_v in_o that_o this_o prophet_n shame_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o saucy_o to_o god_n face_n therefore_o shall_v we_o resist_v this_o sire_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la &_o venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la work_n meet_v a_o disease_n in_o its_o first_o come_v mark_v 3_o god_n reply_v v._o 10_o 11._o without_o rage_n or_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o job_n 15.26_o but_o speak_v mild_o to_o he_o for_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o folly_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o wish_n use_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a say_v calvin_n and_o confute_v his_o confidence_n by_o a_o undeniable_a and_o most_o confound_a comparison_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o artificial_a application_n of_o this_o rhetorical_a comparison_n carry_v on_o in_o six_o several_a part_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o jonah_n anger_n at_o god_n compassion_n to_o nineveh_n mark_v 1_o jonah_n and_o jehovah_n be_v compare_v together_o god_n assert_n his_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20.15_o will_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v all_o do_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o i_o who_o be_o god_fw-we at_o i_o mark_v 2._o in_o compare_v the_o gourd_n to_o nineveh_n god_n say_v to_o jonah_n thou_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o perish_a plant_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o people_n who_o â—â—â—itency_n be_v my_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n mark_v 3_o thou_o have_v pity_n on_o this_o sorry_a shrub_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o for_o thy_o use_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o so_o many_o penitent_a person_n see_v not_o only_o all_o plant_n but_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n mark_v 4._o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o this_o mean_a mushroom_n none_o of_o thou_o neither_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o plant_v it_o nor_o water_v it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o so_o passionate_o love_v what_o thou_o never_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o love_v their_o own_o labour_n especial_o parent_n and_o poet_n say_v aristotle_n but_o this_o be_v lend_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v say_v alas_o master_n be_v be_v but_o borrow_v 2_o king_n 6.5_o whereas_o nineveh_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o providence_n though_o without_o tool_n or_o toil_n isa_n 40.28_o to_o advance_v it_o to_o this_o vastness_n of_o extent_n wealth_n and_o numberless_a inhabitant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o show_v compassion_n upon_o it_o say_v mercerus_n mark_v 5._o thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o this_o sorry_a plant_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o night_n hebr._fw-la citò_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la moriens_fw-la not_o without_o a_o miracle_n subitò_fw-la crevit_fw-la &_o subitò_fw-la decrevit_fw-la repentè_fw-fr prolatus_fw-la &_o repentè_fw-fr sublatus_fw-la say_v tarnovius_n it_o be_v quick_o come_v and_o as_o quick_o go_v of_o a_o small_a value_n and_o continuance_n a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o spare_v nineveh_n who_o greatness_n have_v be_v the_o growth_n of_o many_o age_n and_o be_v of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o gourd_n man_n be_v better_a than_o mushroom_n mark_v 6._o thou_o can_v pity_v one_o single_a pitiful_a plant_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o redound_v only_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o i_o who_o be_o all_o bowel_n a_o sin-pardoning_a god_n neh._n 9.31_o none_o like_o i_o for_o that_o mich._n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o so_o transcendent_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o that_o thou_o have_v upbraid_v i_o with_o it_o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o penitent_a nineveh_n wherein_o beside_o million_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o cattle_n which_o have_v bear_v their_o part_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o common_a mourn_a chap._n 3.7_o 8._o there_o be_v twelve_o myriad_n of_o innocent_a infant_n that_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o ratiocination_n remark_n the_o six_o jonah_n be_v now_o sad_a and_o silence_v as_o job_n be_v say_v once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o job_n 40.5_o and_o though_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o jonah_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a reflection_n upon_o god_n as_o job_n do_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o so_o studious_o and_o distinct_o record_v in_o his_o prophecy_n all_o along_o both_o his_o own_o personal_a passion_n and_o god_n tender_a compassion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v divine_a lenity_n notwithstanding_o his_o humane_a frailty_n his_o record_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o close_v up_o his_o book_n with_o silence_n be_v a_o shame_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o do_v penance_n in_o public_a as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n nahum_n this_o prophet_n nahum_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o nineveh_n after_o the_o history_n of_o jonah_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o name_n nachum_fw-la hebr._n signify_v a_o comforter_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 13_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n church_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o she_o a_o sanctuary_n in_o affliction_n deliverance_n from_o her_o old_a assyrian_a adversary_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o far_a persecution_n from_o that_o monarchy_n of_o assyria_n that_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n for_o a_o long_a time_n nineveh_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v long_a of_o any_o even_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o old_a fish-pool_n of_o stagnate_v and_o stand_v water_n chap._n 2.8_o god_n empty_v of_o which_o be_v much_o ease_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o prophecy_n
please_v he_o thereby_o mark_v 3_o they_o be_v likewise_o arraign_v for_o add_v to_o their_o natural_a obstinacy_n a_o notorious_a impudence_n in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o though_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o but_o always_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o by_o send_v ordinary_a seer_n and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o testify_v against_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o add_v say_v grotius_n to_o their_o sinew_n of_o iron_n even_o brow_n of_o brass_n isa_n 48.8_o reject_v god_n statute_n and_o contemn_v his_o command_n in_o many_o abominable_a action_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o writing_n lo-ammi_n and_o lo-ruhamah_n upon_o israel_n in_o cause_v their_o kingdom_n to_o cease_v hos_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 23._o here_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n see_v how_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v not_o only_o debauch_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o debauch_v judah_n also_o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v become_v the_o worse_a now_o by_o the_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n hos_n 4.15_o judah_n become_v the_o worse_a because_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a by_o such_o a_o warn_v in_o god_n reject_v israel_n jer._n 3.8_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v matt._n 18.7_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n namely_o the_o colony_n transplant_v from_o babylon_n then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o assyria_n and_o from_o other_o country_n to_o samaria_n in_o their_o stead_n ver_fw-la 24._o these_o new-planters_n of_o israel_n from_o various_a country_n send_v by_o salmaneser_n now_o and_o by_o his_o grandson_n eserhuddon_n afterward_o ezra_n 4.2_o make_v say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la such_o a_o mealy_a of_o differ_v mind_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o colony_n of_o stranger_n be_v afterward_o call_v samaritan_n mat._n 10.5_o luk._n 9.52_o who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joh._n 4.20_o because_o their_o priest_n send_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o here_o have_v inhabit_v this_o same_o land_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o israel_n captivity_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n those_o new_a colony_n find_v when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o israel_n now_o lead_v away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n send_v lion_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o unparalleled_a impiety_n for_o 25._o these_o stranger_n worship_v not_o god_n in_o any_o manner_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n but_o of_o their_o own_o idol_n only_o so_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n therefore_o say_v sanctius_n god_n send_v lion_n to_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o own_o propriety_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n above_o all_o other_o land_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o land_n be_v i_o levit._n 25.23_o and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o live_v by_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v now_o reject_v and_o remove_v they_o so_o now_o these_o lion_n must_v let_v those_o stranger_n know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o profane_v his_o land_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o malady_n startle_v those_o stranger_n whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o salmaneser_n for_o a_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 26._o think_v say_v grotius_n that_o jehovah_n be_v some_o topical_a deity_n as_o 1_o kin._n 20.23_o to_o who_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v allot_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o each_o land_n have_v their_o proper_a tutelar_a god_n therefore_o salmaneser_n send_v some_o of_o those_o captive_a priest_n back_o whereof_o one_o be_v chief_a ver_fw-la 27._o and_o with_o they_o other_o assyrian_n say_v vatablus_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o slay_v by_o lion_n in_o these_o new_a plantation_n those_o priest_n place_v themselves_o at_o bethel_n ver_fw-la 28._o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o very_a place_n intimate_v they_o be_v jeroboam_n priest_n though_o the_o calf_n may_v be_v go_v because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n but_o more_o especial_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 32._o as_o jeroboam_n have_v do_v 1_o kin._n 12.31_o such_o priest_n teach_v these_o new_a samaritan_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o israel_n before_o remark_n the_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mongrel_n religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o mere_a gallimaufry_n a_o mixture_n of_o true_a and_o false_a worship_n a_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o fear_v god_n which_o those_o priest_n teach_v they_o ver_fw-la 28_o 22_o 33._o yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o slavish_a fear_n because_o of_o his_o lion_n that_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o which_o fear_n be_v not_o material_o evil_a such_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n have_v but_o formal_o and_o eventual_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o 34_o they_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o mingle_v his_o service_n with_o that_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o fear_v he_o not_o right_o because_o not_o true_o nor_o total_o so_o as_o good_a as_o none_o remark_n the_o four_o so_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v undoubted_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o because_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v though_o each_o city_n have_v its_o own_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o goodly_a god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n hurkle_v over_o her_o chick_n ver_fw-la 30._o as_o succoth_n benoth_v signify_v and_o other_o of_o other_o form_n as_o nergol_n a_o woodcock_n ashima_fw-la a_o wolf_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o nibhaz_n a_o bark_a dog_n tartak_v a_o bray_a ass_n adrammelech_n and_o anammelech_n the_o same_o with_o molech_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o mule_n signify_v a_o glorious_a yet_o a_o afflict_a king_n so_o satan_n be_v who_o seduce_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o their_o own_o child_n by_o fire_n though_o their_o mongrel-worship_n here_o be_v 1._o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o heathen_n ver_fw-la 34.36_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o god_n covenant_n which_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o heathen_n ver_fw-la 35_o 38_o yet_o god_n remove_v the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o drought_n in_o ahab_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18.39_o 41_o etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v own_v though_o the_o calf_n be_v continue_v temporal_a judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thorough-reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xviii_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxix_o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o conjunct_a account_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n both_o as_o to_o age_n offspring_n action_n and_o passion_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v first_o upon_o his_o age_n sanctius_n say_v that_o king_n ahaz_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v hezekiah_n who_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o abijah_n 2_o chron._n 29.1_o abi_n signify_v my_o father_n and_o abijah_n my_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v from_o he_o matt._n 1.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n namely_o of_o those_o nine_o year_n mention_v chap._n 17.1_o wherein_o he_o reign_v say_v vatablus_n as_o a_o absolute_a king_n and_o no_o long_o a_o tributary_n vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n n._n b._n for_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la concur_v say_v that_o hoshea_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a eight_o year_n which_o make_v up_o his_o seventeen_o year_n reign_v but_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n step_v far_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o his_o father_n ahaz'_v time_n for_o though_o shalmaneser_n first_o expedition_n be_v against_o samaria_n and_o hoshea_n its_o king_n yet_o his_o second_o be_v against_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o likewise_o subdue_v and_o depose_v ahaz_n make_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o
contempt_n a_o royal_a captive_n a_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n say_v though_o thou_o have_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o us_o prince_n and_o purpose_n to_o promote_v he_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o dare_v this_o fellow_n break_v the_o king_n law_n mark_v 5._o darius_n now_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o rashness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v by_o his_o wily_a wicked_a flatterer_n against_o so_o innocent_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n he_o rage_v not_o against_o daniel_n for_o denial_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v against_o daniel_n three_o noble_a companion_n for_o the_o like_a dan._n 3.19_o but_o disavow_v all_o desire_n after_o daniel_n be_v death_n and_o labour_n by_o allege_v all_o argument_n for_o daniel_n deliverance_n until_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o this_o afterwit_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o daniel_n implacable_a adversary_n they_o urge_v the_o unalterable_a law_n they_o rage_n against_o he_o say_v calvin_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o old_a despise_a king_n if_o not_o we_o and_o thy_o subject_n will_v rebel_v against_o thou_o mark_v 6._o darius_n though_o he_o have_v some_o faint_a desire_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n yet_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o torrent_n of_o these_o time-serving_a malignant_n ver_fw-la 16._o grotius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o humanity_n in_o this_o king_n in_o desire_v to_o do_v daniel_n a_o kindness_n from_o his_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o he_o but_o ne_fw-fr micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la not_o a_o dram_n of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n in_o he_o seeing_z though_o he_o perceive_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o right_n in_o neither_o worship_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o late_a edict_n however_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n den._n n.b._n oh_o miserable_a comforter_n he_o commend_v daniel_n serve_v god_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dan._n 3.28_o and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o that_o instance_n of_o god_n deliver_v those_o three_o young_a noble_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o calvin_n add_v darius_n know_v that_o daniel_n have_v true_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n whereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o have_v all_o create_a being_n at_o his_o overrule_a command_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o command_n even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n n.b._n thus_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o a_o king_n truckle_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o parasite_n this_o oft_o fall_v out_o in_o follow_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n seal_v both_o with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o with_o the_o courtier_n signet_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o stone_n be_v too_o great_a say_v grotius_n for_o such_o a_o decrepit_a daniel_n now_o old_a to_o remove_v or_o break_v and_o the_o court_n lord_n must_v seal_v it_o also_o say_v maldonate_fw-it for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v darius_n who_o they_o know_v have_v respect_n for_o daniel_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o king_n seal_n must_v be_v affix_v first_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o prince_n will_v draw_v he_o out_o and_o murder_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n notwithstanding_o his_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o condemn_v good_a daniel_n and_o in_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v all_o this_o fast_a work_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lion_n n.b._n which_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n once_o give_v way_n to_o one_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o will_v sin_n again_o and_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o all_o those_o contrivance_n of_o these_o curse_a conspirator_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n n.b._n and_o all_o this_o sure_a work_n be_v do_v say_v grotius_n to_o shadow_v out_o what_o be_v according_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 27.60_o 66._o mark_v 8._o now_o be_v darius_n in_o deep_a perplexity_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_fw-la luto_fw-la haeret_fw-la he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n say_v calvin_n he_o be_v now_o self-condemned_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o unwitting_o betray_v but_o witting_o condemn_v his_o very_a best_a counsellor_n he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n fast_v etc._n etc._n his_o perplexity_n put_v he_o by_o both_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o music_n all_o which_o say_v janius_fw-la be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o precipitancy_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n and_o polanus_fw-la add_v now_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o darius_n to_o rescind_v his_o own_o rash_a edict_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rate_v those_o losel-lord_n but_o also_o to_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o barbarous_a design_n against_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n herod_n be_v thus_o perplex_v in_o the_o like_a case_n matth._n 14.9_o luke_n 9.7_o n.b._n 1_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n fare_v better_a than_o darius_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n especial_o if_o that_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n hold_v true_a which_o say_v that_o habakkuk_n bring_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o this_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n keckerman_n call_v pottage_n succus_fw-la benignus_fw-la a_o most_o nourish_a juice_n contain_v the_o quintessence_n of_o good_a thing_n extract_v by_o a_o continue_a boil_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o humane_a life_n so_o we_o see_v sundry_a sick_a person_n be_v long_o sustain_v by_o sup_v a_o little_a good_a broth_n only_o now_o if_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n may_v be_v credit_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v his_o palate_n out_o of_o taste_n or_o to_o discompose_v his_o appetite_n while_o his_o faith_n conquer_v his_o fear_n he_o may_v drink_v up_o this_o benign_a broth_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o thankful_a mind_n be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o darius_n in_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o care_v for_o neither_o meat_n nor_o music_n and_o sleep_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o stand_v amuse_v and_o amaze_v as_o herod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9.7_o pendebat_fw-la animi_fw-la dubius_fw-la stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o as_o be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n thus_o godless_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o strait_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v he_o be_v contentful_a true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n godliness_n only_o have_v the_o right_a autarkie_n or_o self_n sufficiency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v call_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 66._o if_o no_o more_o be_v gain_v but_o itself_o n.b._n 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a fable_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o the_o godly-learned_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o invent_v that_o conceit_n be_v some_o pious_a man_n and_o may_v ground_v his_o fancy_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v doubtless_o as_o benign_a a_o juice_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n can_v have_v be_v to_o his_o body_n for_o faith_n extract_v excellent_a nourishment_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n effectual_o suck_v those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o whereby_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v thus_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o habakkuk_n to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v hab._n
with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n and_o jubilation_n of_o the_o other_o mark_v 1_o those_o ancient_a man_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a may_v very_o well_o have_v see_v the_o old_a temple_n though_o not_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o say_v erpennius_fw-la for_o that_o be_v lay_v 500_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v it_o say_v junius_n before_o its_o fatal_a fall_n and_o destruction_n because_o that_o happen_v not_o quite_o 60_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o king_n 25._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o ezek._n 46.1_o mark_v 2._o these_o old_a man_n have_v sundry_a cause_n for_o their_o sorrow_n as_o 1._o the_o sorry_a preparation_n they_o see_v towards_o the_o building_n of_o this_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vast_a provision_n prepare_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o prophet_n haggai_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v as_o nothing_o for_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a house_n hagg._n 2.3_o 3_o grotius_n add_v they_o weep_v because_o this_o latter_a house_n want_v the_o ark_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o 4thly_a because_o not_o only_o these_o foundation-stone_n be_v of_o far_o less_o value_n and_o quantity_n than_o be_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.9_o 10._o but_o also_o this_o foundation_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o far_o narrow_a circumference_n than_o the_o former_a be_v in_o all_o its_o court_n and_o adjacent_a edifice_n but_o 5thly_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la add_v they_o weep_v in_o recollect_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o those_o that_o rejoice_v do_v better_a than_o they_o that_o bewail_v which_o certain_o say_v wolphius_n be_v their_o sin_n in_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o god_n work_n they_o sin_v against_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n despise_v not_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_n god_n for_o the_o least_o benefit_n see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a duty_n to_o bewail_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o burn_a temple_n and_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o only_o can_v be_v renew_a by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begun-building_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o obstruct_v the_o building_n be_v the_o samaratans_n ver_fw-la 1_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o mischief_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o now_o probable_o incense_v by_o hear_v their_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o outcry_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o these_o samaratans_n say_v to_o zerubbabel_n we_o worship_v god_n as_o you_o do_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n only_o after_o a_o mongreâ—manner_n 2_o kin._n 17.26_o etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o fear_v god_n not_o filial_o but_o for_o his_o lion_n only_o have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v with_o they_o say_v flaocherus_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v they_o together_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n n._n b._n just_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o act_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o intend_v by_o their_o building_n with_o they_o to_o nourish_v those_o animosity_n unhappy_o kindle_v betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prince_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n jehoshuah_n do_v most_o prudent_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n either_o of_o cost_n or_o pain_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o project_v plot_n lyra_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n 2._o lest_o by_o their_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o may_v either_o be_v deceive_v or_o damnify_v by_o they_o 3._o lest_o those_o samaratans_n shall_v afterward_o challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v they_o as_o build_v by_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o to_o worship_n idol_n however_o they_o receive_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n here_o lo_o lakem_fw-mi we_o lanu_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la you_o be_v man_n of_o heterogeneous_a manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o another_o nation_n and_o religion_n therefore_o can_v never_o kind_o congregate_v with_o we_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la facillimè_fw-la congregantur_fw-la like_o with_o like_a say_v the_o philosopher_n love_v best_a to_o be_v together_o hence_o wolphius_n excellent_o observe_v n._n b._n 1._o how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretend_a prescription_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o false_a church_n as_o these_o plead_v a_o long_a prescription_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n ver_fw-la 2._o namely_o 200_o teaâ—s_n n._n b._n 2_o say_v the_o same_o wolphius_n let_v such_o as_o be_v for_o reconcile_a we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o romish_a consider_v this_o instance_n be_v these_o reconciler_n and_o moderator_n the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n say_v another_o learned_a man_n they_o wouldbe_a bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_v end_n of_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n stand_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4_o 5._o n._n b._n 3_o these_o godly_a governor_n plead_v the_o power_n of_o king_n cyrus_n say_v wolphius_n his_o royal_a grant_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o their_o conjunction_n with_o stranger_n samaratans_n in_o that_o work_n may_v not_o displease_v the_o king_n therefore_o the_o next_o royal_a grant_n from_o darius_n ezra_n 6.7_o run_v thus_o that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o disturbance_n to_o their_o work_n how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v their_o false_a fawn_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n prove_v ineffectual_a then_o mebahalim_fw-la hebr._n for_o 4._o they_o trouble_v the_o builder_n by_o their_o brow-beating_a frowning_n and_o terrify_v they_o with_o their_o thrasonical_a threaten_n n._n b._n though_o those_o samaratans_n the_o present_a possessor_n of_o that_o province_n at_o the_o jew_n return_v call_v here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n come_v near_o unto_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beyond_o chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o mongrel_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o before_o they_o harbour_v the_o deep_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o outstrip_v they_o in_o the_o right_a religion_n hence_o luther_n lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la such_o as_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_n worse_a than_o he_o do_v a_o pagan_a so_o do_v a_o turk_n hate_v a_o persian_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n hate_v a_o protestant_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o turk_n and_o a_o mere_a formalist-protestant_n hate_v a_o puritan_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a reformation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o deadly_a feud_n and_o hot_a animosity_n that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n have_v sow_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o 5.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o wicked_a troubler_n of_o god_n israel_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n satan_n do_v set_v those_o samaritan_n on_o work_n to_o trouble_n god_n israel_n here_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n god_n temple_n at_o this_o time_n n._n b._n smart_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o satan_n
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
than_o his_o adversity_n p._n 389._o providence_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o describe_v p._n 221._o it_o make_v thing_n casual_a as_o to_o we_o to_o fall_v out_o necessary_o p._n 343._o it_o overrule_v wicked_a man_n work_n p._n 348._o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o popish_a plot_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n act_v like_o those_o patriarch_n against_o joseph_n p._n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v predominant_a over_o all_o humane_a action_n p._n 386._o purchase_v the_o first_o be_v to_o bury_v in_o why_o p._n 138_o 139._o q._n quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o fierce_a p._n 59_o froward_a child_n strive_v about_o the_o cup_n until_o they_o spill_v the_o wine_n p._n 407._o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a p._n 421_o 422._o r._n refuge_n be_v threefold_a p._n 121_o 122._o religion_n its_o antiquity_n p._n 58._o see_v quarrel_n how_o the_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o the_o false_a p._n 59_o repentance_n how_o it_o be_v in_o god_n p._n 100_o never_o too_o late_o in_o man_n if_o true_a p._n 102._o sometime_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a p._n 243._o resign_v up_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n p._n 141_o 142._o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o partriarch_n p._n 88_o revile_n how_o to_o be_v answer_v p._n 280._o reward_n reuben_n reward_v for_o his_o rescue_v joseph_n p._n 338._o god_n reward_v joseph_n far_o above_o his_o work_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v p._n 388._o righteous_a god_n reserve_v some_o for_o the_o worst_a time_n p._n 106_o 107._o righteousness_n be_v twofold_a impute_v and_o impart_v p._n 108._o s._n sabbath_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n as_o a_o blessing_n p._n 36_o large_o discourse_v upon_o p._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 64._o sacrifice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o p._n 69_o 70_o 71._o though_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n vol._n 1._o page_n 72_o 73._o servant_n universal_o bad_a at_o the_o deluge_n p._n 124._o sickness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v together_o p._n 418._o sin_n the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n p._n 45._o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o honour_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a being_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o 21._o noble_a in_o its_o original_a nature_n rank_n stamp_n provision_n price_n place_n and_o employ_v as_o god_n temple_n p._n 22_o 23._o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v incomparable_a etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o t._n tentation_n how_o that_o from_o satan_n be_v know_v etc._n etc._n p._n 254._o testament_n see_v covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a how_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a p._n 200._o the_o old_a be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n to_o we_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n from_o p._n 199_o to_o 203._o tongue_n man_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n by_o the_o fall_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o trade_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o call_v p._n 57_o see_v call_v traveller_n want_v not_o their_o encouragement_n p._n 245_o 247_o 408_o 414._o tree_n of_o life_n man_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o trinity_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n p._n 2._o much_o more_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n a_o arrian_n thunderstruck_a for_o deny_v it_o p._n 5._o trial_n no_o saint_n be_v exempt_v from_o trial_n p._n 129._o god_n tri_v we_o for_o good_a end_n and_o how_o p._n 145_o 146_o 147._o v._o union_n of_o statan_n and_o the_o serpent_n resemble_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n p._n 40._o vow_n jacob_n be_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n p._n 272._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93._o war_n of_o the_o old_a world_n against_o god_n p._n 103._o wicked_a though_o as_o wild_a as_o savage_a beast_n yet_o god_n tame_v they_o p._n 125._o and_o the_o wolf_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n p._n 127._o woman_n punish_v with_o pain_n in_o child-breeding_a and_o bear_v p._n 52._o be_v often_o the_o tempter_n tool_n p._n 101._o world_n when_o it_o shall_v end_n be_v not_o know_v p._n 604._o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v personal_a p._n 65_o 66._o and_o it_o must_v be_v warrantable_a too_o p._n 66_o 67._o not_o superstition_n it_o must_v also_o be_v costly_a and_o have_v unity_n in_o it_o p._n 67_o 68_o a_o exact_a index_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o old-testament_n by_o sup._n be_v mean_v the_o supplement_n before_o the_o second_o volume_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 33_o sup._n 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr 119_o sup._n 9_o 27_o  _fw-fr 112_o sup._n 17_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 16_o 18_o 12_o  _fw-fr 8_o 19_o 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 81_o 31_o 53_o  _fw-fr 95_o sup._n 37_o 22_o 27_o 29_o  _fw-fr 111_o sup._n 42_o 1_n  _fw-fr 30_o sup._n 49_o 5_o 7_o  _fw-fr 117_o sup._n  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr 118_o sup._n exodus_fw-la chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 3_o 5_o  _fw-fr 212_o 13_o 19_o 20_o  _fw-fr 3_o sup._n 14_o 2_o  _fw-fr 4_o sup._n  _fw-fr 16_o 21_o 22_o  _fw-fr 7_o sup._n 16_o 1_n  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 22_o sup._n  _fw-fr 26_o  _fw-fr ibid._n  _fw-fr 2_o 3_o  _fw-fr 17_o sup._n  _fw-fr 17_o 18_o 20_o  _fw-fr 18_o sup._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 22_o sup._n 17_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22_o to_o 26_o sup._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 19_o 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27_o to_o 33_o sup._n 21_o 22_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33_o sup._n 25_o 26_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 34_o sup._n  _fw-fr 30_o  _fw-fr 293_o 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 34_o to_o 39_o sup._n 35_o 36_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 39_o sup._n 40_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 39_o 40_o sup._n leviticus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o 1_o  _fw-fr 39_o sup._n 8_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 66_o sup._n 10_o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 40_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41_o 42_o sup._n number_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43_o sup._n 11_o 31_o  _fw-fr 17_o sup._n  _fw-fr 38_o  _fw-fr 44_o sup._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 44_o to_o 50_o sup._n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50_o 51_o sup._n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o to_o 56_o sup._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 56_o sup._n 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 57_o to_o 61_o sup._n 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61_o 62_o sup._n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62_o sup._n 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62_o to_o 66_o sup._n 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 66_o to_o 75_o sup._n 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75_o to_o 85_o sup._n 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85_o to_o 95_o sup._n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o to_o 102_o sup._n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 102_o 107_o sup._n 26.27.28.29.30_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107_o sup._n 30_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 108_o sup._n 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 108_o 111_o sup._n 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 111_o sup._n 33_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 112_o sup._n deuteronomy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o to_o 31_o  _fw-fr 113_o sup._n 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 28_o sup._n 6_o 17_o  _fw-fr 15_o 7_o 2_o  _fw-fr 24_o 13_o 11_o  _fw-fr 42_o sup._n 29_o 11_o  _fw-fr 35_o 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 114_o sup._n 32_o 46_o  _fw-fr 31_o sup._n 32_o 23_o  _fw-fr 101_o 32_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 115_o 116_o sup._n 33_o 2_o  _fw-fr 30_o sup._n 33_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 116_o 117_o sup._n 34_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118_o 119_o 120_o sup._n joshva_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o to_z 5_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o to_z 11_o 3_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o sup._n 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o to_z 14_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 16_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o to_o 19_o 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o to_o 27_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27_o to_o 32_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33_o to_o 36_o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 36_o to_o 41_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41_o 42_o 12_o 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43_o 14.15.16.17.18.19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 44_o to_o 47_o 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 47_o 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 47_o 48_o 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 49_o to_o 54_o 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 54_o 55_o 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 56_o to_o 63_o judge_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_z 1_o 15_o  _fw-fr 50_o sup._n 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 63_o to_o 67_o chap._n verse_n vol._n 2._o page_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 67_o to_o 71_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 95_o to_o 103_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 103_o to_o 106_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 106_o 107_o 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107_o to_o 113_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 113_o to_o 118_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118_o to_o 122_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 122_o to_o 127_o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 127_o 128_o 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
the_o gospel_n must_v retire_v out_o of_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n also_o where_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v case-hardened_n for_o his_o ensue_a trial_n n.b._n no_o soon_o be_v saul_n return_v out_o of_o arabia_n unto_o damascus_n again_o but_o immediate_o most_o eminent_a danger_n attend_v he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o remarkable_a 1._o by_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v create_v act_v 9.23_o 24._o and_o 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v it_o verse_n 25._o first_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o danger_n to_o saul_n be_v his_o former_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o so_o confound_v verse_n 22._o that_o they_o resolve_v then_o as_o before_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o arm_n because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n fraud_n or_o force_n be_v the_o best_a medium_n of_o dispute_n with_o a_o baffle_a antagonist_n oh_o how_o long_o do_v anger_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.9_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o fool_n for_o no_o lesser_a a_o time_n than_o about_o three_o year_n as_o some_o suppose_n if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v start_v as_o be_v probable_a enough_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n n.b._n now_o upon_o his_o return_n again_o how_o be_v their_o soul_n sour_v as_o the_o lump_n be_v by_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o vinegar_n by_o this_o so_o long_o continue_v anger_n corrupt_v their_o heart_n wherein_o it_o rest_v this_o sour_a satanize_v spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o his_o life_n which_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o other_o the_o design_n take_v wind_n discover_v to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o have_v he_o pass_v forth_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o make_v this_o escape_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o second_o how_o and_o by_o what_o help_v this_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o 33._o than_o it_o be_v here_o by_o luke_n there_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n who_o saul_n have_v confound_v by_o dint_n of_o a_o convince_a disputation_n have_v inform_v aretas_n the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o in_o war_n against_o herod_n the_o king_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n to_o make_v room_n for_o herodias_n that_o saul_n be_v come_v thither_o as_o herod_n spy_n therefore_o do_v his_o soldier_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o order_n of_o aretas_n substitute_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o damascus_n he_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o wall_n so_o escape_v he_o from_o their_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o place_n of_o saul_n exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o work_n in_o arabia_n be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v be_v jerusalem_n as_o his_o first_o be_v damascus_n saul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n have_v many_o great_a remark_n as_o first_o he_o go_v not_o to_o this_o place_n until_o he_o be_v force_v thither_o by_o flight_n from_o damascus_n for_o save_v his_o own_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n warrant_n to_o do_v matth._n 10.23_o and_o which_o all_o casuist_n do_v approve_v of_o when_o persecution_n be_v personal_a especial_o leave_v likewise_o a_o sufficient_a supply_n behind_o he_o n.b._n nor_o do_v saul_n sin_n in_o this_o escape_n though_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o forbid_v all_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o garrison_n for_o tully_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o loges_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la flectendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la law_n must_v always_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n most_o lean_v to_o equity_n and_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n and_o not_o always_o the_o letter_n beside_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o saul_n life_n who_o apostolical_a work_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o embryo_n than_o to_o have_v it_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o quaint_a punctilio_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o a_o mere_a heathen_a politic_a consideration_n god_n have_v not_o set_v his_o minister_n as_o stand_a mark_n or_o butt_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v tertullian_n too_o rigid_a in_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n saul_n flee_v both_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v nor_o do_v saul_n resort_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o apostolical_a commission_n from_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n there_o for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v three_o year_n before_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o himself_n give_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a account_n gal._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o not_o with_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o but_o also_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n agreeable_a to_o matth._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o ephes_n 6.12_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o intimate_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n to_o that_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o have_v personal_o and_o plain_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o downright_a rebellion_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o three_o year_n before_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o now_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o fifteen_o day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o time_n long_a enough_o to_o learn_v such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v peter_n and_o james_n for_o probable_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v either_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o saul_n first_o journey_n thither_o by_o persecution_n or_o they_o be_v attend_v their_o particular_a charge_n of_o apostleship_n in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.7_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n that_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n afterward_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o saul_n come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n neither_o his_o conversion_n nor_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v of_o there_o insomuch_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o city_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o act_v 9.26_o for_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n gal._n 1.22_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n much_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n from_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o know_v he_o as_o a_o convert_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o all_o know_v he_o too_o well_o by_o smart_a experience_n as_o a_o persecutor_n when_o he_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o act_v 8.3_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n or_o six_o day_n journey_n 2._o the_o little_a correspondence_n betwixt_o those_o two_o city_n while_o the_o two_o king_n aretas_n king_n of_o damascus_n and_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o as_o before_o which_o must_v intercept_v all_o interchange_n of_o letter_n 3._o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o rage_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v discourage_v the_o convert_v of_o damascus_n from_o have_v any_o concourse_n or_o resort_v thither_o 4._o but_o above_o all_o the_o remoteness_n of_o arabia_n where_o saul_n may_v spend_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n from_o jerusalem_n betwixt_o which_o two_o place_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a commerce_n therefore_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v former_o feel_v his_o rage_a fury_n may_v just_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v he_o into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o his_o rage_n have_v be_v three_o year_n ago_o he_o must_v be_v a_o probationer_n for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n our_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o light_o commit_v himself_o to_o any_o john_n 2.24_o and_o this_o same_o paul_n that_o stand_v some_o while_n probationer_n
of_o felix_n guard_n at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n act_v 23.24_o be_v a_o devout_a man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o master_n oblige_v all_o his_o family_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o family-duty_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v this_o be_v god_n commendation_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o way_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o david_n will_v testify_v his_o sincerity_n by_o his_o be_v sacred_o serviceable_a to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n at_o home_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o family-trust_a commit_v to_o he_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n which_o whatsoever_o honey_n it_o gather_v abroad_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o hive_n and_o house_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o those_o under_o his_o own_o roof_n especial_o n.b._n every_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n what_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v relative_o follow_v hypocrite_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v like_a stage-player_n who_o act_n the_o part_n of_o noble_a and_o honest_a person_n while_o you_o look_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n but_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tyring-room_n where_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o borrow_a robe_n then_o be_v they_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o shabby-person_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o varlet_n this_o conscientious_a cornelius_n be_v therefore_o real_o because_o relative_o religious_a as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devout_a man_n act_v 10.2_o a_o right_a worshipper_n as_o the_o greek_a signify_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o king_n religion_n which_o be_v heathenism_n as_o the_o melchites_n which_o nicephorus_n mention_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o have_v their_o name_n from_o melech_n hebr._n a_o king_n or_o as_o the_o herodian_o matth._n 22.16_o who_o be_v mere_a courtier_n join_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o herod_n the_o conquercur_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o mongrel_n hodgepodge_n of_o heathenism_n and_o judaisme_n mark_v 8.15_o so_o this_o centurion_n though_o not_o circumcise_v which_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.10_o 24._o yet_o forsake_v his_o gentile-idolatry_n and_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o live_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a pedagogy_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o stand_v record_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o famous_a character_n of_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o his_o private_a devotion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o his_o relative_n duty_n and_o more_o public_a family_n exercise_n this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v his_o household_n to_o go_v with_o he_o thither_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o good_a god_n be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v this_o religious_a soldier_n lose_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o respect_n record_n and_o reward_n all_o though_o this_o man_n be_v no_o jew_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o law_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n as_o some_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n cavil_v at_o peter_n application_n to_o he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o righteous_a abel_n gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o matth._n 23.35_o first_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o performance_n it_o may_v just_o be_v marvele_v at_o how_o this_o man_n a_o gentile_a come_v to_o this_o religious_a devotion_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o abound_v so_o both_o in_o his_o much_o alm_n to_o poor_a people_n and_o in_o his_o many_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n be_v principal_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a kindness_n for_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o his_o prayer_n be_v commend_v here_o with_o a_o double_a commendation_n act_v 10.2_o 1._o from_o their_o object_n he_o pray_v not_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o blind_a heathen_a nor_o to_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n with_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n but_o to_o jehovah_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o 2._o from_o their_o perseverance_n he_o pray_v not_o by_o certain_a fit_n and_o sudden_a start_n in_o some_o pang_n or_o passion_n as_o of_o fear_n or_o danger_n thus_o do_v even_o jonah_n heathen_a mariner_n devout_o in_o a_o storm_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n 1.6_o but_o he_o pray_v always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n not_o take_v time_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v neglect_v all_o other_o duty_n n._n b._n god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o general_n call_v to_o justle_v out_o our_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v solomon_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccless_a 3.1_o 11_o 17._o but_o he_o pray_v always_o take_v time_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o that_o duty_n this_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v whatever_o else_o he_o neglect_v gain_v some_o suitable_a hour_n for_o secret_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o devout_a disposition_n thus_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 5.20_o and_o 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o instant_a in_o prayer_n earnest_a as_o hunt_a dog_n who_o give_v not_o over_o pursue_v their_o game_n till_o they_o do_v gain_v it_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n stand_v still_o also_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o cornelius_n faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o centurion_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o and_o some_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v vulgar_o discourse_v of_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o neither_o this_o man_n person_n nor_o his_o prayer_n can_v have_v please_v god_n much_o less_o so_o reward_v for_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o little_a matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o have_v first_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n send_v he_o for_o his_o far_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o second_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n namely_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o undertake_v a_o special_a journey_n to_o convert_v this_o gentile_a wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n journey_n and_o passage_n from_o joppa_n to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n in_o caesarea_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n to_o wit_n peter_n vision_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_n manner_z matter_n and_o end_n act_v 10.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o principal_a and_o proximate_a cause_n be_v both_o divine_a in_o god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v verse_n 29_o 20._o and_o humane_a by_o the_o embassage_n whereby_o cornelius_n call_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v verse_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 29._o peter_n obey_v the_o call_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n verse_n 21._o second_o the_o accident_n hereof_o be_v three_o 1._o who_o be_v his_o companion_n verse_n 23._o 2._o how_o he_o be_v expect_v verse_n 24._o and_o how_o entertain_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v the_o organ_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n indeed_o tell_v cornelius_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o performance_n which_o he_o may_v know_v as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o attend_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n behold_v daily_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n eph._n 3.10_o but_o also_o a_o reveal_v knowledge_n as_o dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v
this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n be_v resolve_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n as_o very_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o rev._n 11.15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n both_o pagan_a and_o papagan_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o his_o church_n best_a good_a roman_n 8.28_o psalm_n 84.11_o and_o 128.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v very_o comfortable_a 2ly_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o period_n aforementioned_a in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v certain_o accomplish_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o express_o reveal_v in_o the_o seal-prophecy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papagan_a power_n in_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n the_o pagan_a empire_n pursue_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ten_o successive_a persecution_n john_n live_v in_o the_o second_o thereof_o but_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n the_o pagan_a state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o consternation_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v rev._n 5.1_o that_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o resemble_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o dread_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6.12_o to_o the_o end_n this_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o year_n 325._o yet_o this_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o still_o suffer_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a quiet_a rest_n till_o theodosious's_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 390._o this_o small_a time_n of_o respite_n from_o persecution_n may_v be_v probable_o signify_v by_o that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n revelation_n 8.1_o 3ly_n that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n after_o be_v the_o second_o period_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n be_v very_a choice_n in_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o time_n hang_v at_o his_o own_o girdle_n dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o act_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o have_v be_v his_o divine_a condescension_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o hide_v it_o as_o a_o arcanum_n or_o secret_a from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o the_o angel_n christ_n dan._n 12.7_o swear_v that_o as_o the_o pagan_a so_o the_o papagan_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o any_o long_o rev._n 10.6_o as_o he_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o former_a so_o he_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v point_v out_o the_o period_n though_o not_o of_o the_o pagan_a yet_o of_o this_o papagan_a dragon_n express_o reveal_v that_o his_o lease_n allow_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o exploit_n shall_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o 1260_o year_n n.b._n reckon_v those_o prophetic_a day_n as_o num._n 14.34_o and_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o as_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o 70_o week_n by_o 490_o day_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o so_o many_o week_n for_o 490_o year_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o account_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o reckon_v the_o 42_o month_n mention_v rev._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v rev._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o count_v 30_o day_n to_o each_o month_n and_o but_o 360_o day_n to_o each_o year_n this_o great_a remark_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v well_o weigh_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o four_o great_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n namely_o 1._o those_o new_a gentile_n or_o papagans_a tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o formal_a professor_n that_o worship_v not_o within_o the_o oracle_n rev._n 11.2_o 2._o the_o witness_n or_o faithful_a minister_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o this_o mournful_a time_n rev._n 11.3_o 3._o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o long_o rev._n 12.6_o and_o 4._o the_o reign_v of_o that_o apocaliptick_a beast_n represent_v in_o his_o double_a capacity_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n rev._n 13.1_o 11._o n.b._n all_o those_o do_v synchronize_v together_o and_z as_o contemporary_n do_v all_o run_v in_o parallel_a line_n all_o along_o from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n have_v apparent_o condescend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n n.b._n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o find_v out_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o four_o remarkable_a providence_n in_o what_o year_n any_o of_o they_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a we_o may_v then_o without_o difficulty_n discover_v the_o punctual_a period_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v can_v we_o but_o find_v out_o when_o the_o witness_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o take_v down_o their_o harp_n which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v quite_o away_o but_o only_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o babylon_n river_n and_o then_o tune_v they_o again_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal_n 137.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v dan._n 8.19_o note_v well_o 1._o likewise_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v back_o the_o woman_n his_o church_n and_o spouse_n out_o of_o her_o wilderness-state_n into_o which_o he_o have_v now_o allure_v she_o hosea_n 2.14_o or_o according_a to_o a_o plain_a version_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o after_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o god_n first_o visit_n and_o chastize_n she_o for_o play_v the_o adulteress_n verse_n 13._o and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o allure_a she_o with_o kind_a entreaty_n to_o return_v again_o to_o her_o first_o and_o best_a husband_n verse_n 7._o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o her_o heart_n like_o a_o kind_a husband_n who_o win_v his_o disloyal_a wife_n home_o to_o he_o after_o her_o wander_n from_o he_o make_v use_n of_o her_o present_a distress_n to_o gain_v she_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o into_o a_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a to_o she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o upon_o new_a amicable_a term_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o again_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v when_o those_o new_a gentile_n so_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v for_o bring_v in_o gentilism_n again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o scarce_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v that_o the_o old_a pagan_n worship_v many_o supreme_a god_n but_o these_o new_a papagans_a own_o one_o only_a shall_v have_v do_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o can_v endure_v a_o measure_n by_o god_n reed_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o less_o under_o god_n care_n for_o preservation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthoon_n and_o more_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a rod_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o however_o shall_v grieve_v we_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v still_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o limit_v to_o 42._o month_n only_o note_v well_o last_o oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o pricise_n and_o punctual_a period_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o domineer_a of_o this_o behemoth_n or_o beast_n of_o beast_n heb._n the_o plural_a feminine_a as_o if_o he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o therefore_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o double_a beast_n rev._n 13.1.11_o because_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o
n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o